the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o
new_a edition_n and_o he_o prefer_v it_o in_o some_o place_n before_o other_o translation_n but_o be_v far_o of_o from_o make_v it_o authentical_a and_o so_o be_v we_o these_o be_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o some_o of_o our_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o and_o it_o be_v to_o long_o 1_o if_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v authentical_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o authentical_a which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o authentical_a for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o latin_a writer_n as_o lactantius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n hieronimus_fw-la augustinus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o latin_a translation_n ergo_fw-la this_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o be_v always_o since_o it_o be_v extant_a authentical_a why_o shall_v it_o now_o begin_v 2_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v and_o first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o compile_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o such_o be_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o such_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o of_o hieromes_n edition_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o translate_v by_o hierome_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o hieromes_n do_v yet_o be_v he_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n say_v he_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vatem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n another_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o hieromes_n or_o who_o translation_n else_o soever_o shall_v be_v receive_v before_o the_o writing_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n if_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a edition_n we_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o great_o corrupt_v we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o dispute_v against_o canus_n and_o lindanus_n two_o archpapistes_n that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o escape_n in_o the_o translation_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o library_n and_o imperfect_a copy_n yet_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o they_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o word_n false_o write_v and_o by_o error_n thrust_v into_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n than_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o because_o of_o some_o escape_v the_o latin_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o them_z that_o a_o cloak_n altogether_o patch_v and_o ragged_a be_v better_a than_o a_o cloak_n of_o velvet_n that_o have_v but_o one_o piece_n 3_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o and_o other_o papist_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n as_o when_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n as_o where_o cecinit_fw-la be_v read_v for_o cecidit_fw-la dorix_fw-la for_o vorax_fw-la cor_fw-la for_o coram_fw-la or_o when_o the_o latin_a copy_n do_v vary_v or_o if_o the_o sentence_n in_o latin_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o last_o the_o force_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o original_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o jesuite_n confession_n the_o original_n or_o fountain_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a without_o doubtfulness_n and_o ambiguity_n therefore_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_n 4_o there_o be_v many_o &_o great_a error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o authentic_a some_o of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v quote_v as_o genes_n 3._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o we_o do_v read_v that_o not_o the_o woman_n but_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n genes_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a they_o read_v intenta_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la incline_v to_o evil_a and_o so_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n genes_n 14.18_o for_o protulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o read_v obtulit_fw-la he_o offer_v or_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o will_v hereby_o establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 16.14_o for_o secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o read_v after_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n psal._n 67._o v._o 12._o si_fw-la dormiatis_fw-la inter_fw-la medios_fw-la cleros_fw-la though_o you_o sleep_v between_o two_o lot_n without_o any_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n thus_o inter_fw-la ollas_fw-la though_o you_o have_v lyen_fw-we amongst_o the_o pot_n as_o be_v black_a with_o affliction_n v._o 22._o they_o read_v convertam_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o reducan_n profundo_fw-la maris_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n clean_o contrary_a psal._n 132.15_o viduam_fw-la eius_fw-la benedicam_fw-la i_o will_v bless_v his_o widow_n for_o victum_fw-la i_o will_v bless_v his_o victual_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a reading_n luc._n 1.28_o plena_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o gratis_o dilecta_fw-la hail_n marie_n full_a of_o grace_n for_o free_o belove_v luc._n 15.8_o evertit_fw-la domum_fw-la for_o everrit_fw-la she_o overthrow_v the_o house_n for_o she_o sweep_v the_o house_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 51._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ephe._n 2.10_o creati_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la operib_n create_v in_o good_a work_n for_o ad_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la create_v unto_o good_a work_n a_o hundred_o more_o error_n and_o over_o you_o may_v find_v note_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n d._n whitaker_n 2._o quaest_n de_fw-fr scrip._n 10.11.12_o cap._n these_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o taste_n last_o we_o will_v rehearse_v augustine_n judgement_n vicunque_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la linguae_fw-la magis_fw-la credatur_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la per_fw-la interpres_fw-la facta_fw-la translatio_fw-la howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o other_o be_v translate_v lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr civit._n cap._n 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o translation_n have_v issue_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o only_a pre-eminence_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v think_v in_o time_n past_a neither_o will_v they_o general_o have_v every_o man_n permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v especial_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o devout_a person_n rhenens_fw-la praefat_fw-la sect_n 6._o so_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o dangerous_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o licence_v any_o but_o their_o pope_n holy_a devout_a catholic_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o mad_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o go_v about_o to_o pick_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n say_v the_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 1.5_o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v see_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1_o from_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n
through_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o prosecute_a every_o particular_a question_n till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a troubler_n &_o disquieter_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n omnis_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n consequent_a see_v debet_fw-la christianum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la â—utare_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la every_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o error_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a for_o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n family_n of_o love_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a but_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o weed_v out_o the_o popish_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n that_o trouble_v our_o field_n neither_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o that_o laborious_a work_n other_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o d._n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n d._n reynoldes_n in_o oxford_n and_o beside_o it_o far_o exceed_v my_o strength_n and_o hability_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o their_o side_n our_o english_a rhemiste_n eckius_fw-la canisius_n and_o other_o papist_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o with_o all_o as_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v i_o have_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v add_v also_o throughout_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o fall_v in_o question_n in_o our_o day_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v reap_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n which_o much_o avayl_v multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la nosce_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la epilog_n etiamsi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultate_fw-la id_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o much_o help_v a_o christian_a towards_o belief_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v not_o refel_v it_o by_o argument_n secondlie_o he_o shall_v understand_v both_o their_o principal_a objection_n which_o they_o do_v entangle_v simple_a man_n withal_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n three_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v brief_o every_o where_n expound_v and_o open_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o divide_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o then_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sunder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n &_o indifferent_a proportion_n in_o the_o volume_n every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v a_o centurie_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o popish_a error_n either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v because_o i_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o this_o first_o book_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o be_v move_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o publish_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o god_n assist_v i_o wherein_o i_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o heresy_n do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la epilog_n antequam_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la perfeci_fw-la vobis_fw-la credidi_fw-la esse_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legentis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la implendum_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernitis_fw-la orationib_fw-la adiwetis_fw-gr this_o book_n i_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o send_v abroad_o before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v that_o whosoever_o read_v it_o may_v help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o afford_v i_o that_o be_v mutual_o assist_v one_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n till_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v the_o price_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n the_o first_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o arise_v in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o we_o will_v god_n assist_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n observe_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 8._o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o holy_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o wherefore_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o else_o where_o hear_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v distribute_v into_o seven_o several_a question_n 1_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n what_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o count_v apocryphal_a 2_o concern_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a translation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n 4_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o 5_o concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o 6_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n and_o exposition_n second_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n three_o what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o expound_v of_o it_o 7_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o our_o
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a â—_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o
the_o time_n of_o esdras_n till_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o hebrew_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o v._o 3._o and_o they_o may_v geve_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n concern_v the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n speak_v another_o language_n they_o hebrew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o speech_n marc._n 5._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la math._n 27._o golgotha_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o speak_v not_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o many_o strange_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o they_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jesuite_n write_v their_o epistle_n only_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v their_o writing_n in_o every_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v out_o of_o the_o original_n they_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o every_o language_n second_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o afterward_o leave_v in_o writing_n three_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o write_v be_v universal_o know_v and_o few_o country_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v translate_v neither_o we_o answer_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n they_o be_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v then_o before_o for_o than_o they_o have_v two_o great_a let_n the_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sense_n now_o they_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o tongue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v ergo._n first_o because_o many_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o sober_a man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o no_o more_o for_o heretic_n &_o wicked_a man_n sake_n ought_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o scripture_n second_o more_o have_v perish_v by_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n and_o to_o confute_v heresy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o these_o man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o those_o disease_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n and_o that_o none_o upon_o any_o occasion_n ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v the_o read_n thereof_o for_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n sake_n and_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n &_o know_a tongue_n wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o diverse_a 100_o year_n till_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o papist_n storm_n when_o as_o tindals_n translation_n come_v forth_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n heretic_n other_o that_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o foul_a and_o shameful_a slander_n be_v these_o for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 31._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o gate_n and_o in_o their_o house_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o v._n 39_o ergo_fw-la what_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o people_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o weapon_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o whereby_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o harness_n 6._o and_o a_o principal_a weapon_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo._n 3_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v read_v and_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n grant_n that_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v they_o that_o therefore_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rhem._n 1_o cor._n 14.8_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v the_o preacher_n allege_v scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n unless_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o may_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o scripture_n as_o the_o berrhean_o do_v act._n 17._o 4_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o our_o warrant_n for_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n the_o people_n have_v vulgar_a translation_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n homil._n 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o armenian_n sclavonian_n goth_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o england_n king_n alured_n translate_v the_o psalter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o crowland_n abbey_n call_v s._n guthlakes_n psalter_n as_o m._n lambert_n witness_v and_o bede_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n fox_n pag._n 1115._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rhemiste_n also_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o the_o italian_n have_v the_o bible_n translate_v and_o the_o french_a man_n above_o 200._o year_n ago_o praefatan_n testam_fw-la 4._o sect_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n now_o free_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a 5_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n opinion_n lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la say_v he_o &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la consuestis_fw-la audite_fw-la &_o in_o domib_n vestris_fw-la relegite_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o both_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o public_a reading_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o house_n to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o holy_a lesson_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n read_v they_o at_o home_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o appendix_n or_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7_o i_o will_v add_v one_o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n mihi_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la discedere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la reperio_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la contra_fw-la academic_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o no_o cause_n to_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v none_o more_o forcible_a ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rhemiste_n annot_v 2._o gal._n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o hard_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a error_n 6_o bellarmine_n say_v necessario_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la obscurissimas_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o obscure_a de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o compare_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n petrus_n a_o soto_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n lindanus_n a_o papist_n ex_fw-la tilmanno_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 5._o our_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hard_o in_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o writer_n to_o be_v hard_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n very_o hard_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v they_o rhemens_n annot_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a ergo_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n we_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o second_o they_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o all_o but_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a do_v pervert_v they_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o because_o of_o some_o hard_a place_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o mystical_a as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n &_o such_o like_a we_o answer_v these_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a three_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o hard_o indeed_o for_o by_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o handle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o not_o obscure_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n will_v afford_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v obscure_a if_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o curious_o search_v further_o luther_n therefore_o do_v apt_o distinguish_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_a the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o but_o res_fw-la scripturae_fw-la these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v open_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v many_o trope_n metaphor_n allegory_n hebraism_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v we_o answer_v first_o many_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o trope_n metaphor_n than_o impediment_n to_o the_o reader_n second_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o by_o further_a travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v become_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v open_v 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a what_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n rhemist_n 2._o pet._n 16._o we_o answer_v first_o so_o many_o commentary_n be_v not_o requisite_a some_o may_v be_v spare_v second_o exposition_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o dark_a place_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o exposition_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o they_o do_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a thing_n and_o easy_a together_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v knock_v &_o labour_v by_o prayer_n and_o study_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n &_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o our_o adversary_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o exit_fw-la fulk_n annot_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o whitacher_n quaest_a 4._o cap._n 1._o 1_o first_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o nor_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hart_n to_o do_v it_o argum_fw-la brentij_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o though_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10.6_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n then_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lose_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a the_o jesuite_n answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o verse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o preach_v second_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o old_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o clasp_a book_n isay._n 29.11_o the_o new_a to_o a_o book_n open_v apoca._n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o
be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o more_o for_o all_o christian_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o they_o not_o in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n for_o our_o redemption_n only_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n who_o see_v not_o what_o silly_a answer_n these_o be_v 4_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o ijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n â—osita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o easy_a of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v thidly_n what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 7_o there_o be_v two_o strange_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o literal_a say_v they_o &_o historical_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o most_o proper_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n and_o induction_n that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n somewhat_o be_v signify_v which_o by_o a_o allegory_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a woman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n ergo_fw-la one_o place_n may_v have_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o the_o tropological_a sense_n be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o signify_v appertain_v to_o manner_n as_o deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n the_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o decipher_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a thing_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n &_o spiritual_o of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la many_o sense_n thus_o reason_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v that_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v either_o take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v triumph_v over_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o borrow_a and_o figurative_a speech_n there_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a as_o for_o those_o three_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o diverse_a application_n only_o and_o collection_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o several_a induction_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n galathes_fw-mi 4_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o concern_v the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o whole_a general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_a so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n a_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v 2_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n a_o allegory_n or_o type_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o conclude_v but_o when_o a_o allegory_n be_v frame_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o conclude_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_a ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n must_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v well_o because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v the_o papist_n their_o other_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allegorise_v scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o they_o reason_n thus_o rhemens_n error_n 8_o annot_fw-mi heb._n 4._o for_o 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ergo_fw-la the_o like_a application_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lawful_a see_v annot_v heb._n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o find_v great_a mystery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v allegory_n the_o protestant_n we_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o err_v as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o reprehend_v papias_n justinus_n lactantius_n for_o allegorise_v that_o place_n revel_v 20._o which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n by_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v to_o their_o argument_n our_o learned_a countryman_n d._n fulk_n answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v allegory_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o second_o when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v and_o of_o the_o like_a dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n they_o may_v likewise_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v allegory_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la multum_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la ita_fw-la multum_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationib_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la as_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v to_o rash_a and_o bold_a that_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o allegory_n which_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n
mystery_n of_o antiquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o second_o we_o also_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o time_n the_o person_n that_o withstand_v they_o may_v manifest_o be_v detect_v first_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n apocal._n 20._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o let_v loose_a when_o no_o doubt_n antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v two_o probable_a opinion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v to_o begin_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o so_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n all_o which_o time_n satan_n must_v be_v bind_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v 426._o thus_o john_n wicliffe_n expound_v it_o other_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n ought_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n expire_v of_o persecution_n for_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v most_o like_a satan_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o he_o rage_v with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v walter_n brute_n somewhat_o after_o wicliffes_n time_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n of_o 1290._o day_n 480._o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o of_o 1260._o day_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_n for_o take_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o .1290_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v expire_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_a by_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v think_v first_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v if_o we_o begin_v after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o continue_v three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n .1300_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicliffe_n 101._o when_o the_o great_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o superstition_n to_o increase_v but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o many_o superstition_n in_o popery_n and_o of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n anno._n 420._o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v appeal_n from_o other_o church_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o set_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o it_o he_o false_o allege_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o that_o time_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n bonifice_fw-la the_o three_o purchase_v of_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o conclude_v against_o berengarius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1062._o under_o leo_n the_o nine_o but_o not_o public_o enact_v before_o anno_fw-la 1216._o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o time_n 1147._o and_o their_o sect_n establish_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o auricular_a confession_n also_o be_v bring_v in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o the_o same_o pope_n marriage_n first_o prohibit_v by_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1070._o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forge_v and_o invent_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v show_v now_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o oppugner_n and_o gainsayer_n they_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o their_o gross_a opinion_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v such_o be_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n that_o mighty_o impugn_a the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorun_n the_o mallet_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_n anno_o 1250._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 1350._o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o prophesy_v against_o the_o pope_n 1340._o with_o many_o other_o protest_v which_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abominable_a vice_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o the_o jesuite_n do_v so_o stiff_o avouch_v that_o we_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n &_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o have_v continual_o be_v resist_v 3_o now_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v name_v the_o ringleader_n of_o our_o sect_n we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o holy_a writing_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o you_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n you_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a this_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisy_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o then_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o can_v allege_v great_a antiquity_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o custom_n or_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o universality_n note_n 2._o our_o church_n be_v universal_a say_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n error_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o have_v flourish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a they_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v say_v they_o by_o god_n providence_n appropriate_v to_o they_o which_o name_n they_o affirm_v without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o true_a believer_n rhem._n in_o act._n cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 11.26_o that_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n catholic_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n again_o many_o heretic_n challenge_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a name_n the_o papist_n do_v despise_v for_o in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool_n fulk_n in_o acts._n 11.26_o 2_o we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v usurp_v this_o name_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a without_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n that_o profess_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o this_o name_n of_o better_a right_n appertain_v then_o to_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n yet_o we_o have_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o then_o by_o syllable_n and_o title_n quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v augustine_n huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ad_fw-la demonstrandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 48._o &_o non_fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o we_o say_v he_o do_v lean_a upon_o this_o name_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prove_v their_o universality_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o their_o church_n say_v they_o have_v replenish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o tertulian_n irenaeus_n hierome_n augustine_n yea_o and_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n day_n yea_o and_o now_o also_o beside_o many_o great_a country_n in_o europe_n they_o have_v of_o their_o church_n in_o
india_n america_n &_o the_o unknowen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o nota_fw-la 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n to_o do_v evil_a the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o the_o best_a christ_n call_v his_o flock_n pusillum_fw-la gregem_fw-la a_o little_a flock_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v he_o second_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o your_o church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o your_o heresy_n be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o then_o so_o and_o you_o need_v not_o brag_v of_o your_o universality_n now_o for_o the_o turk_n i_o trow_v have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o mahometisme_n be_v as_o large_o spread_v as_o papistry_n and_o further_o to_o and_o for_o europe_n i_o hope_v you_o need_v not_o make_v your_o boast_n the_o pope_n have_v never_o less_o jurisdiction_n than_o he_o have_v now_o and_o i_o trust_v every_o day_n shall_v have_v less_o but_o many_o you_o say_v in_o the_o new_a find_v country_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o your_o religion_n in_o deed_n if_o you_o have_v have_v grace_n such_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v you_o may_v have_v win_v that_o simple_a people_n to_o christ._n but_o you_o thirst_v more_o for_o their_o gold_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o extreme_a cruelty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o innocent_a people_n be_v that_o a_o catholic_a part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v dog_n of_o purpose_n to_o weary_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o beast_n to_o plough_v to_o carry_v to_o dig_v thus_o by_o your_o cruelty_n there_o be_v out_o of_o one_o small_a island_n call_v hispaniola_n which_o be_v well_o people_v and_o inhabit_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o in_o short_a time_n two_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o story_n of_o benzo_n a_o italian_a be_v abroad_o to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v none_o or_o few_o of_o your_o popish_a catholic_n in_o those_o country_n but_o of_o your_o own_o brood_n that_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o 3_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o since_o know_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o two_o condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o church_n universal_a do_v help_v we_o very_o well_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o country_n whole_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o country_n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v successive_a that_o be_v in_o diverse_a age_n one_o country_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n after_o another_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o keep_v these_o two_o condition_n we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a for_o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o few_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o our_o faith_n namely_o that_o abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o merit_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o take_v one_o age_n after_o another_o we_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o faith_n at_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o note_n of_o succession_n they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o long_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n error_n 20_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 1500._o year_n and_o more_o condemn_v all_o church_n which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a order_n of_o succession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 8._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 4._o for_o 13._o we_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o show_v such_o a_o entire_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n together_o and_o this_o schism_n continue_v 29._o year_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o benedict_n 13._o the_o spanish_a pope_n gregory_n 12._o the_o french_a pope_n and_o john_n 23._o the_o italian_a pope_n 2_o if_o succession_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o other_o church_n beside_o as_o in_o constantinople_n where_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o nicephorus_n say_v from_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o other_o church_n in_o grecia_n the_o jesuite_n here_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o argument_n follow_v negative_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o where_o any_o succession_n can_v be_v show_v there_o straightways_o it_o shall_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v but_o a_o bad_a argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o jesuite_n we_o grant_v it_o why_o then_o a_o little_a before_o do_v he_o call_v it_o insolubile_n argumentum_fw-la a_o insosoluble_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n 3_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o show_v be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v a_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n faithful_a teacher_n by_o who_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v though_o they_o be_v not_o famous_a nor_o carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o outward_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o augustine_n when_o he_o have_v allege_v succession_n against_o heretic_n conclude_v thus_o quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la 165._o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o say_v he_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o these_o document_n as_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o four_o note_n of_o unity_n error_n 21_o our_o adversary_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o unity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v embrace_v unity_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o all_o join_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n their_o unity_n also_o be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o writer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notable_a agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o rent_n schism_n and_o division_n bellarm._n first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o we_o their_o unity_n they_o say_v be_v partly_o see_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o love_a society_n and_o fellowship_n partly_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n first_o for_o their_o concord_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n a_o little_a to_o decipher_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 900._o there_o be_v pretty_a sport_n amongst_o the_o pope_n nine_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o stephen_n the_o six_o abrogate_a all_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la decree_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o cut_v two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n off_o and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v again_o after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n rhomanus_n theodorus_n the_o second_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o they_o follow_v pope_n sergius_n who_o disannul_v all_o their_o act_n take_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n the_o great_a river_n in_o rome_n 146._o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o act._n 6._o congregate_v by_o the_o twelve_o not_o peter_n only_o apostle_n for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n the_o three_o which_o be_v hold_v as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o a_o general_a inspiration_n act._n 15.6_o the_o four_o wherein_o certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o james._n act._n 21.18_o upon_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n thus_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v resist_v and_o have_v no_o council_n congregate_v yet_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o council_n the_o council_n may_v be_v congregate_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o not_o exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n fox_n pag._n 676._o col._n 2._o 5_o augustine_n say_v catholicos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o partis_fw-la donati_n iussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la disputando_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la contulisse_fw-la brevicul_n collation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o dispute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v at_o carthage_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n 286._o and_o of_o the_o donatist_n 279._o the_o three_o question_n of_o what_o person_n the_o council_n ought_v to_o consist_v the_o papist_n whereas_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n usual_o present_a at_o counsel_n the_o prince_n error_n 31_o and_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o lay_v people_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n they_o say_v only_o must_v have_v a_o decide_n or_o determine_v voice_n priest_n and_o other_o learned_a may_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n prince_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v the_o council_n and_o see_v order_n keep_v other_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v there_o as_o officer_n and_o minister_n as_o scribe_n and_o notary_n but_o the_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n must_v only_o be_v give_v by_o bishop_n eckius_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o feed_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o pastor_n only_o and_o to_o establish_v and_o decree_v in_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o feed_v and_o teach_v ergo_fw-la pastor_n only_o must_v rule_v in_o council_n which_o none_n be_v but_o bishop_n soli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la say_v the_o jesuite_n neque_fw-la laici_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la quicunque_fw-la only_a bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o and_o to_o they_o only_o he_o say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v act._n 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n i_o answer_v first_o what_o a_o absurd_a say_n be_v this_o and_o void_a of_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o every_o minister_n be_v not_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n nay_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v speak_v truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o popish_a bishop_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o neither_o feed_v nor_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o ann._n 1540_o or_o thereabouts_o thomas_n forret_fw-la martyr_n be_v find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o scotland_n because_o he_o preach_v so_o oft_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n again_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o bishop_n answer_v nay_o nay_o let_v that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o further_a talk_n the_o blind_a blockish_a bishop_n bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thereupon_o rise_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o know_v neither_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n fox_n martyrol_n pag._n 1266._o with_o this_o blind_a say_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n our_o country_n man_n of_o rheims_n also_o do_v agree_v which_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o which_o have_v no_o gift_n to_o preach_v yet_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n annot._n in_o 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 13._o 2_o i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o communis_fw-la and_o propria_fw-la politia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o common_a and_o special_a policy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v proper_a office_n and_o duty_n some_o of_o pastor_n some_o of_o governor_n some_o of_o other_o minister_n but_o this_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v proprium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la munus_fw-la suffragia_fw-la far_o in_o concilijs_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v decree_n in_o counsel_n 3_o by_o the_o jesuites_n argument_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n do_v conclude_v clean_o contrary_a out_o of_o that_o place_n 4._o ephes._n that_o because_o christ_n institute_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o doubt_v say_v they_o but_o that_o the_o governance_n also_o of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o other_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o hence_o they_o infer_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o counsel_n second_o panormitane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n thus_o reason_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v only_o decide_v voice_n unto_o he_o answer_v at_o that_o time_n the_o wise_a and_o courageous_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la show_v augustine_n judgement_n upon_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o judicial_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o determine_a voice_n in_o counsel_n three_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n in_o the_o same_o council_n thus_o argue_v albeit_o say_v he_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a thereby_o give_v example_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v pertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o bishop_n to_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la make_v this_o answer_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v name_v that_o they_o therefore_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o we_o see_v that_o prince_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o commendation_n of_o many_o action_n which_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o helper_n 2._o lodovicus_n can_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o put_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o general_a counsel_n as_o that_o part_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n do_v add_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n the_o protestant_n confession_n our_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o all_o other_o pastor_n admit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o learned_a and_o discreet_a among_o the_o lay_v man_n aught_o to_o have_v conclude_v voice_n in_o council_n and_o that_o rather_o the_o discuss_n and_o consult_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o learned_a divine_n the_o decide_n to_o all_o then_o contrariwise_o first_o that_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v ample_o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n as_o noble_a arelatensis_fw-la reason_v thus_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o the_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o prefer_v a_o lie_n of_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rich_a before_o a_o verity_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o a_o poor_a priest_n this_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o man_n mouth_n be_v
scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o
and_o therefore_o he_o love_v much_o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n james_n who_o be_v as_o they_o say_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o primacy_n there_o how_o then_o can_v they_o now_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n the_o protestant_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o be_v the_o key_n commit_v and_o do_v all_o faithful_o execute_v their_o apostleship_n without_o any_o subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o but_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n together_o we_o thus_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o necessary_a argument_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 1_o ephes._n 2.20_o apocalips_n 21.14_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o primacy_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o found_v the_o church_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 11._o for_o they_o all_o be_v first_o planter_n of_o church_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a they_o have_v chief_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o apostle_n have_v chief_a authority_n as_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n or_o power_n then_o of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v equal_a say_v the_o jesuite_n ergo_fw-la there_n can_v be_v no_o superiority_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n 2_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o government_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v all_o equal_a power_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o govern_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n equal_o grant_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o 2_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v with_o anselme_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v first_o by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n there_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o church_n but_o rome_n through_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o other_o country_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o of_o jerusalem_n too_o we_o answer_v he_o now_o say_v less_o for_o peter_n then_o if_o he_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n diverse_a be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n episcopi_fw-la overseer_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o wherefore_o now_o he_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o in_o seek_v to_o advance_v peter_n he_o have_v disgrace_v he_o in_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a apostleship_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o paul_n for_o they_o join_v right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o this_o allotment_n be_v make_v between_o they_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n galath_n 2.9_o ergo._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o they_o be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o peter_n may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v great_a in_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v we_o answer_v yea_o but_o the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n now_o to_o the_o apostleship_n belong_v not_o only_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la in_o all_o respect_v saint_n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n but_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o lot_n at_o peter_n assignment_n the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o distribution_n for_o when_o they_o see_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o verse_n 7._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o distribution_n which_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v further_a say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o division_n be_v not_o so_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o answer_v we_o grant_v it_o and_o for_o paul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o distinction_n remain_v still_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n again_o say_v he_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a lot_n for_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n in_o order_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o gospel_n first_o offer_v but_o paul_n have_v the_o large_a and_o more_o glorious_a lot_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o decay_v and_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o room_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v chief_a towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a right_n have_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o from_o peter_n both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v patron_n of_o their_o see_n see_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v successor_n to_o they_o both_o further_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n galath_n 2.11_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o face_n open_o before_o all_o man_n and_o at_o antioch_n in_o peter_n own_o bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v can_v it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o peter_n 15._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o zeal_n and_o love_n answer_n first_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o thus_o conclude_v because_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o his_o superior_a but_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n so_o plain_o so_o open_o without_o any_o submission_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n that_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o inequality_n at_o all_o between_o they_o second_o although_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o reproove_v his_o fault_n part_n 1._o distin_a 4._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n fulk_n annot._n in_o gala._n 2._o sect_n 8._o 4_o last_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n if_o he_o have_v be_v john_n shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v who_o he_o love_v most_o if_o desert_n be_v weigh_v i_o think_v peter_n deserve_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n nay_o i_o think_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o peter_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o this_o apostle_n infirmity_n both_o in_o number_n more_o and_o weight_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o in_o
world_n part_n 8._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n answer_v to_o these_o eight_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v several_o show_v how_o fabulous_a ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a our_o adversary_n assertion_n be_v without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n show_v of_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a repetition_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o that_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v antichrist_n by_o do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o antichrist_n thus_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v daniel_n 11._o where_o many_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v declare_v proper_a to_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o set_v forth_o to_o describe_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o may_v be_v very_o well_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v 1_o vers_n 36._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n must_v stand_v for_o reason_n distinct._n 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o distinct._n 40_o here_o bellarmine_n have_v but_o this_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o public_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o authority_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o account_v but_o yet_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n may_v be_v use_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v general_a nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la ei_fw-la dicere_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o neither_o judge_n nor_o other_o 2_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v fox_n pag._n 785._o articl_n 192._o i_o be_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o hostiens_fw-la nay_o that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o earth_n but_o habitu_fw-la in_o habit_n the_o pope_n have_v actu_fw-la in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n again_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a infernal_a apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 791._o col_fw-fr 1._o now_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o magnify_v himself_o and_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o god_n 3_o he_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v so_o have_v the_o pope_n have_v but_o too_o good_a success_n he_o have_v subdue_v emperor_n and_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o serve_v at_o his_o table_n crown_v they_o with_o his_o foot_n make_v they_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n but_o we_o do_v hope_n that_o his_o date_n be_v out_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v no_o long_o 4_o vers_n 37._o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o erect_v a_o new_a breaden_a god_n which_o he_o worship_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n carry_v about_o in_o procession_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o breaden_a god_n a_o might_n his_o forefather_n never_o know_v 5_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n so_o he_o prohibit_v lawful_a marriage_n permit_v adultery_n and_o the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o sodomite_n bellarmine_n first_o deny_v the_o text_n which_o be_v faithful_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v mean_v literal_o and_o proper_o of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o woman_n answer_v first_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o your_o antichrist_n if_o antiochus_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o can_v you_o not_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o type_n prove_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v type_n which_o you_o can_v not_o show_v for_o this_o place_n see_v then_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v for_o your_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n be_v prove_v nothing_o worth_a second_o as_o antiochus_n be_v give_v to_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o woman_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o chaste_a and_o holy_a marriage_n and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n pick_v quarrel_n with_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o false_a for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o that_o be_v antiochus_z shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n yes_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o woman_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n bellarm._n cap._n 21._o 6_o vers_n 38._o he_o shall_v honour_v his_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n with_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n both_o of_o these_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o their_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o great_a riches_n land_n treasure_n possession_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n they_o have_v great_o enrich_v themselves_o wherein_o their_o breaden_a god_n play_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v worship_n he_o again_o with_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n what_o rich_a corporal_n and_o altarclothe_n cope_n vestment_n of_o velvet_n silk_n wrought_v with_o gold_n be_v see_v in_o their_o church_n what_o gild_n of_o rood_n and_o roodlofts_o garnish_v of_o idol_n what_o rich_a crucifix_n of_o silver_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n this_o description_n therefore_o of_o daniel_n as_o you_o see_v do_v in_o every_o respect_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n argument_n illyrici_fw-la second_o saint_n paul_n description_n in_o every_o point_n also_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n first_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2.4_o so_o the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o emperor_n which_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n yea_o they_o have_v take_v the_o just_a proportion_n of_o inequality_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v 47._o degree_n above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v 47._o degree_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n innocent_a 3._o in_o decretalib_a 2_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pope_n name_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o he_o brag_v both_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n therefore_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v that_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o yet_o he_o challenge_v to_o he_o and_o his_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o mystery_n wrought_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o increase_v so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o other_o church_n as_o zozimus_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o have_v it_o there_o confirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o send_v up_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v as_o experience_n prove_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 5_o vers_n 11._o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n man_n indeed_o be_v so_o strong_o delude_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n the_o son_n set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n yea_o the_o husband_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n and_o servant_n accuse_v their_o master_n these_o thing_n be_v
will_v say_v perchance_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o be_v schismatical_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v choose_v at_o constance_n be_v rightful_o pope_n 3_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n near_o unto_o rome_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la ordinat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metropolitanus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la ostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o metropolitan_a but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n brevicul_n collation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n this_o question_n have_v 3._o part_n first_o of_o the_o 7._o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n second_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o cardinal_n a_o new_a degree_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n though_o they_o have_v diverse_a degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o error_n 69_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v confer_v solemn_o by_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v these_o ostiarij_fw-la doorkeeper_n exorcistae_fw-la exorcist_n lectores_fw-la reader_n acolythi_o attender_n subdiaconi_fw-la subdeacons_n diaconi_fw-la deacon_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o rise_v and_o step_n all_o these_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o they_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o these_o frivolous_a order_n but_o only_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o allege_v certain_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o such_o office_n be_v reckon_v up_o rhemist_n ibid._n answer_v first_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v suspect_v for_o the_o credit_n thereof_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v patch_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v such_o office_n as_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n exorcist_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o that_o time_n acoluthist_n young_a man_n appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n doorkeeper_n that_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o heathen_a person_n or_o excommunicate_v shall_v enter_v but_o these_o be_v both_o diverse_a office_n then_o be_v now_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o make_v they_o now_o all_o or_o the_o most_o minister_n and_o servitor_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o though_o there_o be_v such_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v they_o make_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o they_o have_v other_o office_n beside_o which_o now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n no_o not_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v also_o singer_n labourer_n confessor_n digger_n or_o sexton_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o those_o office_n use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o must_v make_v ten_o or_o eleven_o more_o than_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v or_o use_v in_o your_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant_n the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n but_o of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o order_n but_o in_o office_n of_o government_n they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a such_o order_n which_o have_v their_o several_a rite_n of_o consecration_n and_o peculiar_a office_n in_o the_o church_n allot_v they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o order_n only_o and_o degree_n as_o necessary_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v commend_v fulk_n ibid._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n exorcist_n acolythi_o doorkeeper_n we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o edify_a &_o build_v of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o eph._n 4.11_o there_o be_v all_o office_n set_v down_o needful_a for_o the_o doctrine_n instruction_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n fulk_n ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o popish_a order_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o for_o unable_a office_n and_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v but_o not_o as_o new_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o these_o office_n be_v first_o idolatrous_a as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythi_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o some_o of_o their_o office_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o sweep_v the_o church_n to_o drive_v out_o dog_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o fly-flap_n of_o peacocks_n feather_n to_o keep_v the_o fly_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o communion_n cup._n 15_o three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o ridiculous_a ornament_n &_o attire_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v now_o in_o their_o description_n from_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v they_o take_v the_o chalice_n patine_n and_o host_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n any_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o scrape_v his_o nail_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n and_o so_o take_v away_o his_o anoint_v and_o last_o they_o take_v away_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n the_o cheâ—ile_n which_o signify_v charity_n the_o steal_v that_o represent_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n fron_n the_o deacon_n in_o their_o disgradation_n they_o take_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o all_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n then_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dalmatic_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o leviticall_a office_n and_o the_o white_a steal_v behind_o his_o back_n that_o signify_v innocence_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o read_v they_o also_o the_o empty_a chalice_n and_o subdeacons_n vesture_n his_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o acolythi_n do_v light_v the_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v wine_n and_o water_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o pitcher_n and_o bottle_n and_o in_o his_o degradation_n there_o be_v take_v from_o he_o a_o empty_a flagon_n or_o bottle_n and_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n candle_n put_v out_o the_o order_n of_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o by_o deprive_v he_o from_o power_n to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n from_o the_o reader_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o church_n lecture_n or_o lesson_n last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n exit_fw-la fox_n pag._n 2134._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o these_o office_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a use_n first_o they_o be_v all_o but_o minister_n and_o attendant_n for_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o acoluthus_n or_o waiter_n wait_v upon_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o subdeacon_n upon_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o whereas_o then_o the_o exorcist_n have_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n their_o exorcist_n do_v but_o read_v certain_a exorcism_n in_o book_n their_o reader_n only_o read_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o popish_a saint_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o night_n the_o waiter_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n
bellarm._n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n beside_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o do_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v false_a religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n command_v vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o this_o power_n also_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 14._o sect_n 16._o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n affair_n as_o how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v how_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o funeral_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o emperor_n after_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 7._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n all_o these_o emperor_n do_v lawful_o exercise_v their_o princely_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ergo_fw-la other_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o augustine_n say_v epistol_n 50._o quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o c_o who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v let_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n will_v be_v chaste_a or_o unchaste_a and_o in_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la serm_n 14._o tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la then_o justice_n be_v right_o call_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n because_o it_o do_v both_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o external_a and_o corporal_a wrong_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a vexation_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prune_v the_o church_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n a_o appendix_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o error_n 101_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o do_v abhor_v it_o whereupon_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o check_v and_o control_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 1_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o pet._n 2._o sect_n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v head_n that_o be_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o external_a government_n for_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v keep_v their_o magistracy_n &_o government_n still_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o prince_n 2._o though_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o head_n agree_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n 3._o christian_n prince_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o exercise_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v and_o retain_v those_o princely_a title_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v call_v patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o right_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o shall_v 2_o christian_a prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o head_n for_o if_o they_o be_v head_n how_o can_v the_o church_n stand_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o a_o visible_a flourish_a and_o wel-governed_n church_n can_v want_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n give_v unto_o it_o influence_n of_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o he_o be_v king_n we_o make_v he_o neither_o the_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n far_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n from_o we_o nor_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o this_o name_n we_o confess_v be_v unproper_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o papist_n first_o give_v it_o to_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v other_o title_n which_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o too_o high_a a_o name_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o we_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o thereby_o to_o abridge_v she_o of_o her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o do_v stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o with_o much_o better_a right_n be_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v with_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v still_o and_o prince_n also_o may_v receive_v this_o honour_n and_o title_n at_o their_o subject_n hand_n with_o protestation_n of_o their_o christian_a meaning_n herein_o 1_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 15.17_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 18.43_o david_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n isay._n 9.15_o the_o prince_n or_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.2_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a sovereignty_n then_o to_o be_v call_v head_n
congregate_v or_o call_v to_o condemn_v such_o open_a wickedness_n as_o if_o never_o any_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n cont._n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o this_o be_v that_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v in_o john_n husse_v &_o he_o together_o with_o it_o because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n &_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n fox_n pag._n 610._o articul_fw-la 18._o which_o his_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 18.15_o that_o if_o we_o see_v one_o offend_v we_o shall_v first_o tell_v he_o private_o then_o before_o 2._o or_o 3._o last_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o scripture_n convince_a he_o then_o continue_v obstinate_a let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n this_o rule_n the_o papist_n keep_v not_o in_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n here_o in_o england_n they_o put_v many_o hundred_o to_o death_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v any_o one_o of_o heresy_n but_o in_o disputation_n be_v themselves_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o make_v ashamed_a their_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 3_o again_o they_o use_v unlawful_a way_n and_o unjust_a in_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o error_n 104_o cruel_a torment_n the_o poor_a innocent_n bring_v before_o they_o neither_o show_v accuser_n nor_o witness_n john_n browne_n martyr_n appear_v before_o warrham_n and_o fisher_n two_o bloodsucker_n be_v burn_v with_o hot_a coal_n his_o bare_a foot_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o fox_n p._n 1292._o cuthbert_n symsons_n finger_n be_v grate_v with_o a_o arrow_n and_o he_o himself_o piteous_o rack_v to_o be_v make_v betray_v his_o innocent_a brethren_n p._n 2032._o tomkins_n hand_n be_v burn_v by_o bonner_n till_o the_o sinew_n sparkle_v again_o pag._n 1533._o and_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o accuser_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o this_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v deuteron_n 17.6_o augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la iudex_fw-la accusantis_fw-la sumat_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o judge_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n 102_o our_o lord_n christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n say_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o count_v it_o a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o to_o proceed_v without_o witness_n which_o although_o in_o some_o criminal_a case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v use_v the_o same_o judgement_n also_o augustine_n give_v of_o that_o cruel_a custom_n of_o torment_a man_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o heathen_a but_o never_o more_o cruel_o practise_v then_o among_o the_o papist_n hoc_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o rigandum_fw-la fontibus_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la cum_fw-la propterea_fw-la torqueat_fw-la iudex_fw-la accusatum_fw-la ne_fw-la occidat_fw-la nesciens_fw-la innocentem_fw-la &_o fit_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tortum_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la occidat_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la innocentem_fw-la occideret_fw-la torserat_fw-la how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o to_o be_v much_o lament_v that_o while_o the_o judge_n torment_v the_o party_n accuse_v lest_o unwitting_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o adjudge_v to_o death_n a_o man_n both_o innocent_a &_o beside_o torment_v who_o lest_o he_o shall_v slay_v as_o a_o innocent_a he_o before_o put_v to_o torment_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n or_o otherwise_o torture_v that_o he_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v himself_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a and_o so_o the_o innocent_a be_v both_o wrongful_o torment_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n which_o kind_n of_o force_v man_n by_o torture_n though_o in_o some_o dangerous_a case_n as_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o such_o like_a where_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o way_n to_o sift_v it_o out_o may_v be_v admit_v yet_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ordinary_a course_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o too_o shameful_a and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v abhor_v 4_o where_o have_v they_o learn_v so_o hot_o and_o fierce_o to_o pursue_v simple_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o death_n for_o none_o or_o very_o small_a offence_n which_o they_o notwithstanding_o error_n 105_o false_o call_v heresy_n be_v it_o heresy_n for_o james_n brewster_n to_o hear_v one_o sweeting_n to_o read_v many_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n or_o for_o the_o same_o sweeting_n when_o as_o the_o say_v james_n shall_v say_v now_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n help_v we_o to_o answer_v now_o almighty_a god_n so_o do_v yet_o for_o these_o heresy_n be_v they_o both_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n anno._n 1511._o fox_n pag._n 818._o a_o woman_n of_o auspurge_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o ask_v a_o priest_n that_o carry_v the_o host_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n with_o taper-light_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v with_o a_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n 894._o if_o mary_n the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v not_o make_v suit_n for_o she_o anno._n 1550._o anno_fw-la 1525._o a_o monk_n burn_v in_o france_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o abominable_a order_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n pag._n 896._o johannes_n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la be_v at_o a_o feast_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bring_v forth_o this_o posy_n or_o sentence_n because_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n reign_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o prosecute_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v anno._n 1533._o pag._n 897._o a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1549._o for_o work_v upon_o a_o holy_a day_n ex_fw-la johan._n crispin_n fox_n p._n 903._o ralph_n hare_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v for_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n it_o be_v symbolum_n haereticorum_fw-la say_v winchester_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v heretic_n by_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n page_n 1225._o one_o thomas_n sanpaulinus_n matyr_n because_o he_o rebuke_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v be_v thereupon_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n examine_v condemn_a and_o burn_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1551._o pa._n 904._o many_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o holy_a martyr_n which_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v very_o small_a as_o we_o see_v so_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v most_o cruel_a void_a of_o all_o humanity_n they_o spare_v not_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o famous_a example_n of_o their_o cruelty_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n how_o they_o burn_v 3._o simple_a woman_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o garnsey_n anno_fw-la 1556._o which_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o mercy_n one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o brace_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o pa._n 1944._o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o byrbroke_n while_o richard_n chapman_n do_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o kneel_v barefoot_a and_o bare_a legged_a all_o the_o sermon_n while_o upon_o the_o cold_a step_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a boy_n for_o give_v he_o his_o hat_n to_o kneel_v upon_o be_v have_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o piteous_o scourge_v pa._n 1047._o cruel_a bonner_n burn_v richard_n mâ—kins_n a_o child_n of_o 15._o year_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o stake_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n and_o so_o do_v pa._n 1202._o john_n fatty_a his_o child_n be_v of_o 8._o year_n old_a for_o say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n that_o he_o have_v balaams_n mark_n be_v scourge_v so_o cruel_o that_o within_o 14_o day_n he_o die_v nay_o such_o be_v their_o cruelty_n they_o
that_o he_o prophesy_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o augustine_n answer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o arg._n 3._o he_o tell_v saul_n thing_n to_o come_v as_o how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v bellar._n ibid._n augustine_n answer_v facile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la incongruum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o god_n and_o not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v marvel_v quomodo_n daemon_n agnoverint_fw-la christum_fw-la quem_fw-la judaei_n non_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la how_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v who_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n who_o also_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n augustine_n prove_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o the_o witch_n or_o pythonist_n use_v enchantment_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o prophet_n be_v not_o subject_a daemoniacis_fw-la incantationibus_fw-la uti_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr mirabilib_a scripture_n 2._o cap._n 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n prevent_v her_o enchantment_n and_o come_v up_o voluntary_o ans._n the_o text_n be_v contrary_a vers_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o woman_n first_o ask_v saul_n who_o she_o shall_v bring_v up_o that_o be_v by_o her_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n argum._n 2._o quomodo_fw-la saul_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v saul_n obtain_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o prophet_n alive_a the_o text_n be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o dream_n therefore_o i_o have_v call_v for_o thou_o vers_n 15._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o answer_v by_o prophet_n argum._n 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n unto_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o magno_fw-la quip_n interuallo_fw-la separari_fw-la bonos_fw-es à _fw-fr malis_fw-la legimus_fw-la for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a by_o a_o great_a distance_n after_o this_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n august_n ad_fw-la simplician_n ibid._n bellarm._n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v dead_a note_v the_o general_a condition_n not_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a ans._n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v and_o impli_v also_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o 2._o sam._n 12.23_o david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o luk._n 23.43_o christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o both_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v with_o who_o they_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o argum._n 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n vtique_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la non_fw-la permisisset_fw-la se_fw-la adorari_fw-la the_o just_a man_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v it_o at_o saules_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o incline_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o or_o worship_v august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la 27._o the_o second_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n to_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v in_o after_o this_o life_n second_o of_o other_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n that_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o three_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o papist_n there_o be_v they_o say_v a_o certain_a infernal_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v purgatory_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n house_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n bellarm._n the_o purgator_n lib._n 1.1_o lib._n 2.6_o rhemist_n matth._n 12._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 1._o zachar._n 9.11_o thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o be_v no_o water_n psalm_n 66.12_o we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v of_o purgatory_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgator_n cap._n 3._o ans._n first_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v this_o place_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o now_o he_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o purgatory_n thus_o they_o can_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o but_o purgatory_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o the_o limbus_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n purgatory_n begin_v since_o the_o limbus_n be_v void_a of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o be_v not_o purgatory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n in_o zacharie_n signify_v purgatory_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o limbus_n and_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o limbus_n than_o they_o miss_v of_o a_o place_n for_o purgatory_n but_o indeed_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v take_v only_o in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o expound_v such_o and_o the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psalm_n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n quid_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la lacus_fw-la infimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la profundissima_fw-la miseria_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la profundior_fw-la what_o else_o say_v he_o be_v the_o low_a pit_n or_o grave_n but_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argum._n 2._o luk._n 8.55_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v christ_n raise_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o can_v return_v again_o rhemist_n ans._n sure_o a_o goodly_a argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o maid_n return_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o righteous_a be_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o please_v he_o the_o soul_n at_o rest_n into_o their_o body_n again_o fulk_n 8._o sect_n 5._o argum._n 3._o of_o all_o other_o they_o most_o insult_v and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v not_o help_v they_o anything_o at_o all_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fire_n bellarm._n rhemist_n by_o fire_n here_o understand_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n by_o wood_n stubble_n straw_n venial_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 3._o sect_n 3._o ans._n first_o by_o the_o precious_a matter_n here_o as_o of_o gold_n silver_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n understand_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n the_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n and_o corrupt_a teach_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n not_o venial_a sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v and_o this_o bellarmine_n also_o grant_v second_o fire_n be_v here_o take_v allegorical_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o gold_n silver_n stubble_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n because_o it_o tri_v the_o work_n only_o not_o the_o person_n and_o all_o must_v be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o those_o that_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o
to_o come_v ans._n mark_n expound_v matthew_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_n 3.29_o so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o never_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v bellarm._n yea_o but_o matthew_n must_v expound_v mark_n because_o he_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o and_o mark_n do_v but_o abridge_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o ans._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o mark_v rather_o expound_v matthew_n see_v he_o write_v after_o he_o and_o we_o use_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a writer_n by_o the_o late_a not_o contrariwise_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o appertinence_n to_o this_o part_n concern_v the_o burial_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v certain_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o great_a variance_n or_o dissension_n between_o us._n first_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v depart_v shall_v after_o a_o seemly_a and_o comely_a manner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o david_n commend_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n for_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o the_o brethren_n also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o stephen_n &_o bury_v it_o act._n 8.2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a observe_v s._n paul_n rule_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v excessive_o 1._o thess._n 4.13_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v christian_n to_o sorrow_n but_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n the_o brethren_n also_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o stephen_n act._n 8.2_o three_o we_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o country_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v some_o comely_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n the_o mourner_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o street_n ecclesiast_fw-la 12.5_o and_o christ_n commend_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o anoint_v of_o he_o against_o his_o burial_n mark_n 14._o but_o beside_o these_o point_n by_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v other_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o funeral_n wherein_o we_o worthy_o and_o just_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n error_n 16_o 1_o they_o do_v attribute_n much_o to_o the_o place_n where_o man_n be_v bury_v as_o in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n rhemist_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o altar_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n so_o for_o the_o correspondence_n to_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v common_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_a offer_v annot._n apocalyps_n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o ans._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v neither_o need_v it_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o suffice_v once_o only_o to_o have_v be_v do_v heb._n 9.25.27_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o it_o be_v keep_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.25_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a see_v it_o profit_v not_o all_o the_o live_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o the_o doer_n therefore_o agent_n and_o receiver_n have_v the_o present_a benefit_n not_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a how_o then_o can_v the_o dead_a receive_v any_o solace_n by_o it_o it_o profit_v then_o not_o a_o whit_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o other_o hallow_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o neither_o help_v it_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o place_n to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a apocalyps_n 20._o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v confess_v as_o much_o one_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o humÃne_n a_fw-fr sublimè_fw-la putrescam_fw-la whether_o i_o rot_v under_o theodor._n or_o above_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o thus_o write_v coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la lucan_n heaven_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o coffin_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n then_o for_o christian_n to_o exceed_v the_o very_a gentile_n in_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodest_fw-la impio_fw-la sepultura_fw-la preciosa_fw-la oberit_fw-la pio_fw-la vilis_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la 3._o if_o sumptuous_a funeral_n profit_v the_o wicked_a then_o homely_a or_o no_o burial_n do_v hurt_v the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o it_o help_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o so_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n 2_o we_o condemn_v also_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o error_n 17_o funeral_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o taper_n which_o signify_v say_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a bellarm._n the_o purgator_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o ans._n first_o this_o superstitious_a use_n of_o set_v up_o candle_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o the_o elibertine_n council_n canon_n 34._o of_o the_o like_a sort_n also_o be_v other_o superstitious_a usage_n as_o the_o go_v about_o of_o the_o bellman_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o ring_n or_o jangle_v of_o bell_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n with_o choir_z song_n and_o other_o melody_n to_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n as_o jacobs_n body_n be_v embalm_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n genes_n 50.2_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o king_n the_o israelite_n use_v to_o burn_v odour_n jere._n 34.5_o the_o jew_n manner_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o bury_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o odour_n so_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 19.40_o we_o read_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v put_v into_o a_o coffin_n or_o chest_n genes_n 50.26_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 19.40_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v non_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la euangelista_fw-la sic_fw-la frustra_fw-la dicere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ita_fw-la quip_n admonuit_fw-la in_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officijs_fw-la quae_fw-la mortuis_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la morem_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la gentis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruandum_fw-la in_o johann_n tract_n 120._o i_o think_v the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o thus_o without_o cause_n hereby_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o country_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o jew_n also_o have_v a_o custom_n with_o some_o company_n or_o frequency_n of_o people_n to_o bring_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n eccle._n 12.5_o and_o in_o the_o while_n to_o use_v some_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v death_n and_o mortality_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n syrus_n interp_v in_o mark_n 14.3_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o among_o christian_n at_o funeral_n and_o burial_n to_o have_v some_o godly_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o end_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o do_v glorify_v he_o by_o their_o life_n and_o by_o their_o godly_a departure_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
be_v adore_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o canonize_v saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 11._o so_o act._n 7._o stephen_n &_o other_o be_v canonize_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a law_n be_v any_o set_v up_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o honour_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v through_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n to_o heaven_n second_o when_o they_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n for_o their_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a bless_v three_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v scripture_n and_o more_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o make_v and_o canonize_v new_a saint_n the_o protestant_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonize_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a be_v increase_v daily_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal._n 116.15_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a argum._n 1_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n &_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o also_o may_v as_o well_o define_v who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o any_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o condemne_v thou_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v she_o be_v now_o a_o mistress_n and_o lady_n rather_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o lord_n or_o patroness_n to_o she_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v argum._n 2_o judge_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 4.5_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o judgement_n then_o of_o man_n who_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o god_n place_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 20.23_o how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v unto_o any_o a_o seat_n either_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argument_n gualther_n bruti_fw-la fox_n page_n 487._o augustine_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la separatio_fw-la iam_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la separatio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la errare_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la praeproperam_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n now_o to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v we_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o know_v ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o expose_o in_o psalm_n 139._o here_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n first_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o err_v not_o second_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o other_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n live_v ought_v or_o be_v able_a to_o define_v either_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o error_n 24_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o canonize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o infallible_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n because_o that_o ordinary_o none_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o work_v miracle_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o canonize_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n argum._n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v that_o well_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o large_a a_o province_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o sathan_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o 4._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18.17_o ergo_fw-la to_o judge_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o before_o anno._n 800._o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saint_n public_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarm._n confess_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o custom_n of_o canonise_a saint_n begin_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o alexander_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n before_o if_o there_o be_v who_o canonize_v they_o second_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o public_a decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o unrighteous_a christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n 7.16_o and_o again_o he_o faith_n thus_o to_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.35_o by_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o judge_v who_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o
many_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v have_v power_n to_o do_v strange_a work_n math._n 7.22_o 23._o 2_o what_o better_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o then_o common_a experience_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v thomas_n becket_n who_o some_o hundred_o year_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o plain_a traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n fox_n page_n 225._o and_o therefore_o his_o shrine_n be_v just_o put_v down_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n richard_n scroop_n of_o york_n be_v open_o in_o arm_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 579_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n a_o rebel_n against_o edward_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o be_v the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n 1054_o elizabeth_n barton_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n and_o feign_v that_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n &_o execute_v these_o be_v the_o pope_n saint_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v condemn_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n and_o accurse_v they_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n as_o they_o deal_v most_o wicked_o with_o john_n husse_v that_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o head_n they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n picture_v with_o deville_n as_o if_o he_o be_v give_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o do_v judge_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n apocal._n 14.13_o their_o good_a life_n holy_a profession_n and_o constant_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n declare_v no_o less_o and_o that_o assurance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o of_o their_o election_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n barnes_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n if_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o i_o trust_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o within_o this_o half_a hour_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n utter_v his_o opinion_n that_o not_o withstand_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1199._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n let_v they_o now_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o canonise_a saint_n who_o condemn_v good_a man_n and_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n many_o be_v worship_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o hell_n three_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n per_n have_v humanorum_fw-la cordium_fw-la tenebras_fw-la res_fw-la multùm_fw-la miranda_fw-la &_o dolenda_fw-la contingit_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la quem_fw-la iniustum_fw-la putamus_fw-la iustiu_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la aversemur_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la bonum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malum_fw-la affligamus_fw-la quem_fw-la nescientes_fw-la amamus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n heart_n a_o pitiful_a and_o strange_a thing_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v a_o man_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o so_o we_o punish_v a_o good_a man_n for_o a_o bad_a who_o we_o notwithstanding_o do_v unwitting_o love_v for_o his_o goodness_n tract_n in_o johan._n 99_o ergo_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o best_a may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o other_o who_o be_v bad_a and_o who_o good_a the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v second_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o adoration_n three_o concern_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o holy_a man_n live_v as_o the_o kiss_n of_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a the_o first_o part_n whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o papist_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a unto_o saint_n not_o that_o great_a religious_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a error_n 25_o unto_o god_n but_o a_o kind_n somewhat_o less_o and_o inferior_a to_o that_o yet_o a_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o midst_n between_o that_o high_a worship_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n so_o this_o be_v their_o sentence_n that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n herein_o only_o say_v they_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o less_o unto_o the_o saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatit_fw-la argum._n 1_o the_o psalmist_n say_v adore_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o heb._n 11.21_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v creature_n bellarm_n cap._n 13._o rhemist_n annot_v 11._o heb._n sect_n 9_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o footstool_n be_v understand_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o ark_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o adore_v his_o footstool_n but_o at_o or_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v kneel_v down_o and_o fall_v prostrate_a in_o adore_v of_o god_n before_o such_o thing_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o adoravit_fw-la fastigium_fw-la baculi_fw-la he_o worship_v the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n for_o then_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v superfluous_a and_o augustine_n expound_v it_o aright_o say_v that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n worship_v god_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n quaest_n in_o gen._n 162._o fulk_n annot_v heb._n 11._o sect_n 9_o argum._n 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n bow_v himself_o to_o daniel_n and_o cause_v odour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o for_o so_o do_v be_v not_o reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v bellar._n ibid._n rhemens_n annot_v apocal._n 19_o sect_n 5._o ans._n 1_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o worship_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n proper_a to_o god_n though_o they_o grant_v most_o gross_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 13._o the_o king_n therefore_o command_v in_o this_o place_n sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o daniel_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o godly_a worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o daniel_n though_o the_o text_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n here_o will_v understand_v the_o bring_n of_o gift_n ans._n this_o be_v show_v afterward_o verse_n 48._o how_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o present_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o civil_a honour_n but_o the_o king_n here_o do_v yield_v religious_a worship_n to_o daniel_n 2_o it_o appear_v verse_n 47._o that_o the_o king_n be_v reprove_v by_o daniel_n and_o forbid_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o command_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o the_o king_n confess_v that_o daniel_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o protestant_n we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n a_o religious_a worship_n only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o civil_a honour_n use_v among_o man_n as_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n we_o do_v also_o reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o time_n past_a with_o a_o civil_a adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o love_n not_o with_o a_o religious_a service_n there_o be_v also_o a_o due_a reverence_n &_o estimation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n altar_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n such_o now_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v reverence_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o kneel_v unto_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v great_a idolatry_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o fulke_n annot_v apocal._n 19_o sect_n 5._o argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a math._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o
themselves_o confess_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v make_v then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o form_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n do_v only_o express_v his_o bodily_a shape_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o so_o such_o a_o picture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a be_v a_o lie_a image_n show_v christ_n only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o again_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o bodily_a shape_n be_v no_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n fulk_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n image_n can_v convenient_o be_v make_v because_o it_o express_v not_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v make_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a can_v be_v paint_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o he_o that_o picture_v a_o man_n live_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n beauty_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o effect_n by_o a_o consequent_a the_o soul_n be_v resemble_v which_o cause_v and_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v any_o such_o notorious_a sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o express_v in_o paint_v the_o visible_a shape_n that_o be_v show_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o history_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commendable_a use_n yet_o to_o make_v those_o shape_n for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n fulk_n ibid._n epiphanius_n see_v in_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n johann_n a_o image_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o saint_n he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o elibertine_n council_n canon_n 36._o decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o church_n if_o no_o picture_n much_o less_o carve_a image_n which_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a provocation_n to_o idolatry_n augustine_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n where_o there_o be_v yea_o but_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o superstition_n quis_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desideret_fw-la putet_fw-la who_o say_v he_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o hope_v not_o to_o have_v that_o perform_v by_o it_o which_o he_o desire_v psal._n 113._o the_o three_o article_n whether_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o papist_n error_n 40_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a chapter_n sess_v 25._o confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuite_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o argum._n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o give_v health_n to_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o ergo_fw-la image_n may_v be_v worship_v bellarm._n the_o people_n also_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_v god_n ergo_fw-la lawful_a pray_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o crucifix_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 11.21_o ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o serpent_n that_o heal_v they_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v thereby_o prefigure_v john_n 3.14_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o people_n may_v round_o about_o the_o better_a behold_v it_o and_o it_o show_v forth_o also_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o be_v it_o worship_v till_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o superstition_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o people_n abuse_v that_o monument_n hezekiah_n break_v it_o down_o 2._o king_n 18._o second_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o or_o at_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n you_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o crucifix_n but_o worship_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o worship_v before_o a_o crucifix_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v command_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n argum._n 2._o as_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n so_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o rhemist_n revel_v 13.14_o ans._n a_o good_a similitude_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o forbid_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v argum._n 3._o man_n be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la image_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reverence_v because_o they_o be_v their_o image_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n first_o man_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n own_o make_n image_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o no_o image_n can_v so_o lively_o represent_v a_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n as_o man_n who_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n three_o we_o do_v reverence_n man_n with_o civil_a honour_n not_o with_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o do_v their_o image_n four_o though_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o saint_n image_n shall_v for_o all_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o their_o image_n argum._n 4._o the_o chief_a iconomachi_n that_o be_v enemy_n or_o oppugner_n of_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v the_o jew_n samaritan_n mahometanes_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o love_v no_o image_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n first_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n abhor_v image_n and_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o for_o the_o heathen_a hate_v many_o vice_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o christian_n second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o iconomachi_n image_n hater_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o iconomach_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o powder_n hezekiah_n a_o iconomach_n that_o break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josiah_n a_o iconomach_n that_o cause_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o king_n 23._o nay_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o iconomach_n that_o forbid_v image_n and_o idol_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n three_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v the_o jesuite_n learn_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v a_o image_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n speak_v contrary_a that_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 1._o corinth_n 10.20_o the_o protestant_n that_o image_n or_o idol_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reverence_v or_o worship_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o any_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a use_n thus_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o plain_a argum._n 1._o the_o make_n of_o any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o be_v flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o likewise_o deut._n 4.15_o isai._n 40.18_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v idolatry_n manifest_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 1.23_o 1._o corinth_n 10.20_o 1._o john_n 5.21_o ergo_fw-la not_o lawful_a ans._n one_o catharinus_n a_o great_a papist_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n against_o image_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o to_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o bellarmine_n utter_o mislike_v this_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la sanct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o they_o do_v give_v therefore_o a_o more_o deliberate_a answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o
ruffinus_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o helena_n send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v piece_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v see_v which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v together_o as_o erasmus_n say_v will_v fill_v a_o ship_n for_o why_o paulinus_n witness_v that_o the_o cross_n remain_v whole_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v never_o touch_v though_o innumerable_a piece_n be_v daily_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fable_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paulinus_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o if_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cross_n be_v to_o be_v have_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v serve_v if_o people_n begin_v to_o abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n as_o hezekiah_n serve_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ambulavit_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr esse_fw-la viam_fw-la sed_fw-la tù_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la iâ—_n mari_fw-fr ambulare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la navi_fw-la portare_fw-la ligno_fw-la portare_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o crucifixum_fw-la &_o poteris_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la transire_fw-la mare_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cruse_n christi_fw-la portatus_fw-la christ_n walk_v in_o the_o sea_n to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o way_n must_v be_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o sea_n must_v sail_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n here_o augustine_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o day_n than_o ever_o since_o but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n crucify_v the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n the_o papist_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o paint_v carve_a or_o grave_v we_o error_n 43_o see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o our_o adversary_n they_o kneel_v down_o before_o their_o crucifix_n wear_v it_o in_o their_o bosom_n next_o to_o their_o heart_n carry_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o church_n argum._n 1._o as_o adoration_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n in_o old_a time_n at_o and_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v now_o at_o or_o before_o a_o crucifix_n relic_n image_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 11._o sect_n 9_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o or_o before_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o thing_n the_o israelit_n worship_v god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o do_v the_o crucifix_n 2._o they_o may_v worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o crucifix_n because_o all_o such_o image_n be_v flat_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n forbid_v argum._n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o air_n he_o cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o as_o a_o ensign_n in_o battle_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v of_o julian_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n there_o be_v cross_n see_v every_o where_o in_o their_o garment_n and_o many_o such_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v bellarmine_n cap._n 28._o ans._n 1._o what_o if_o constantine_n cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o stamp_v it_o in_o his_o coin_n set_v up_o his_o picture_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v be_v do_v &_o may_v be_v do_v again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a no_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o worship_v it_o not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o think_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v forge_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o may_v yet_o show_v what_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v therefore_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o constantine_n no_o more_o than_o other_o sign_n and_o strange_a sight_n that_o many_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o apparition_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o jew_n garment_n we_o will_v require_v it_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o anno._n 1505._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n there_o appear_v diverse_a token_n of_o bloody_a cross_n the_o nail_n the_o sponge_n the_o spear_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o in_o their_o rock_n while_o they_o be_v a_o spin_v report_v by_o francis_n mirandula_n carion_n functius_n melancton_n flaccius_n but_o the_o popish_a chronologer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o christianus_n masseus_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o jew_n garment_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o ceremony_n again_o do_v show_v that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o cross_n shall_v take_v place_n as_o it_o do_v so_o these_o sign_n in_o germany_n do_v portend_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o papist_n strive_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o fetch_v conclusion_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o protestant_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v paint_v carve_a grave_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n nor_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v but_o man_n so_o do_v do_v fall_v into_o the_o grievous_a and_o high_a offence_n and_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n argu._n 1._o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v the_o holy_a cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o rather_o curse_a for_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o we_o because_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n how_o then_o be_v it_o now_o honour_a which_o be_v then_o accurse_v and_o if_o all_o cross_n be_v worthy_a honour_n because_o of_o christ_n his_o cross_n then_o why_o not_o all_o nail_n and_o spear_n for_o with_o they_o he_o be_v pierce_v all_o thorn_n also_o because_o of_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n yea_o &_o all_o horse-manger_n too_o because_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o crib_n argum._n 2_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o fashion_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v whetherlike_o the_o greek_a letter_n Ï…._n or_o this_o letter_n x._o or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t._n or_o of_o this_o fashion_n †_o or_o of_o this_o ✚_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o their_o cross_n how_o then_o dare_v they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o 3._o all_o those_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v before_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n part_n â—_o huius_fw-la quaest_n articul_fw-la 3._o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o crucifix_n augustine_n thus_o write_v hanc_fw-la intuentes_fw-la salutiferam_fw-la crucem_fw-la omne_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la superborum_fw-la virus_fw-la expellimus_fw-la 26._o by_o behold_v this_o helpful_a or_o healtful_a cross_n we_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o poison_n of_o all_o proud_a venomous_a caviller_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o crucifix_n that_o they_o have_v in_o sight_n but_o of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o dum_fw-la vigilantissima_fw-la &_o diligentissima_fw-la pielate_fw-la christus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la attenditur_fw-la when_o with_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a and_o godly_a attention_n we_o consider_v christ_n crucify_v loe_o this_o be_v augustine_n crucifix_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o make_v over_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o hand_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o venerable_a sign_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
est_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la horribilius_fw-la haberetur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o abhor_v augustin_n ibid._n but_o this_o reason_n now_o bind_v not_o we_o because_o the_o name_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o scandal_n to_o arise_v that_o way_n three_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o public_a fast_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiah_n his_o time_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o by_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n nehem._n 8.11_o second_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n from_o other_o day_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v solemn_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n with_o vacation_n and_o rest_n from_o other_o bodily_a labour_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 2._o chronicl_n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o therefore_o any_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n already_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n some_o day_n will_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o concern_v private_a and_o particular_a fast_n when_o man_n by_o themselves_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o such_o private_a exercise_n may_v be_v better_o perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o true_a devotion_n in_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n will_v humble_v himself_o yea_o and_o public_a fast_n though_o not_o ordinary_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 20.7_o how_o that_o paul_n continue_v his_o preach_n till_o midnight_n whereof_o augustine_n write_v thus_o necessarius_fw-la sermo_fw-la resiciendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la interrumpendus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la profecturo_fw-la apostolo_n the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v not_o good_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n to_o break_v off_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a and_o augustine_n very_o well_o determine_v this_o matter_n ego_fw-la in_o euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebuâ—â—non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o define_v epistol_n 86._o wherefore_o to_o fast_v or_o not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 67_o 8._o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o weekday_n in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n which_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n apocal._n 1.10_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n feries_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o heathenish_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o term_v as_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o your_o term_n of_o fery_n be_v no_o less_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o word_n feria_fw-la or_o feriae_fw-la which_o be_v so_o call_v a_o feriendis_fw-la victimis_fw-la of_o strike_v the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n as_o sextus_n pompeius_n say_v fulk_n ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v other_o name_n also_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n as_o march_n be_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n 18.5_o june_n of_o juno_n january_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v heathen_a god_n july_n and_o august_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v inventor_n of_o new_a name_n the_o term_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o any_o more_o be_v use_v which_o be_v as_o offensive_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a idol_n the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a term_n of_o mass_n be_v to_o too_o well_o know_v &_o too_o much_o love_v of_o many_o of_o our_o country_n man_n now_o for_o the_o name_n sunday_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o augustine_n show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v favourable_o expound_v dies_fw-la magni_fw-la solis_fw-la celebramus_fw-la illius_fw-la solis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la orietur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la we_o do_v keep_v sunday_n holy_a namely_o of_o that_o great_a sun_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 3._o we_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o term_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o augustine_n say_v nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o speak_v 93._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v reform_v but_o see_v by_o continual_a custom_n man_n tongue_n be_v enure_v to_o such_o term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o civil_a name_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o mystery_n in_o they_o contain_v or_o signify_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n be_v error_n 68_o prescribe_v they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 2._o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v appoint_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o corinth_n 16.8_o ergo_fw-la these_o feast_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 12.13_o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o day_n institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a account_n than_o any_o other_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o many_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v not_o uniformal_o observe_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n 1._o and_o before_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n peter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o such_o certain_a day_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v
do_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o other_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o three_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v whereas_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o cerebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o give_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o element_n fulk_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o sect_n 4._o arg._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n rehearse_v do_v help_n as_o well_o to_o admonish_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o consecrate_v &_o bless_v the_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o rehearse_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v help_v towards_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o prayer_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n beside_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o sanctifi_v of_o any_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o neither_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o sanctifi_a &_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n suffice_v not_o without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o word_n he_o mean_v faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la the_o word_n effect_v this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o preach_v thus_o far_o augustine_n tract_n in_o johan_n 80._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mutter_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n that_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o the_o understanding_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o alteration_n change_v the_o papist_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v be_v change_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o substantial_o error_n 89_o when_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o alter_v with_o the_o word_n or_o accidental_o when_o the_o element_n or_o syllable_n be_v only_o change_v but_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a if_o the_o alteration_n be_v of_o the_o form_n only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v so_o alter_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n bellarmine_n cap._n 21._o li._n 1._o argum._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o take_v to_z or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o change_v the_o word_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm_n ibid._n ans._n to_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o keep_v still_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o act._n 7.43_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o read_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v diverse_a word_n yet_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o always_o the_o word_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o 5._o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la ille_fw-la melior_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la volet_fw-la eaâ—_n dicit_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v better_a then_o both_o that_o both_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sense_n too_o yet_o he_o also_o deserve_v praise_n that_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o mind_n though_o he_o can_v the_o word_n the_o protestant_n no_o substantial_a change_n we_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o accidental_a change_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a word_n but_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v some_o small_a accidental_a change_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a act_n argum._n 1._o the_o evangelist_n report_v not_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o s._n paul_n full_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o institution_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v miss_v in_o some_o term_n and_o syllable_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v these_o holy_a writer_n to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o escape_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v particular_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o of_o the_o communicant_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o wherefore_o all_o accidental_a change_n of_o word_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 25_o augustine_n indeed_o say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v 80._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v else_o where_o in_o ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a
enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o as_o baptism_n never_o to_o be_v iterate_v again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contr_n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o confirmation_n in_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o therefore_o imprint_v no_o such_o character_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o willing_o grant_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v without_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v agree_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v these_o the_o papist_n 1_o these_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v institute_v error_n 95_o of_o god_n baptism_n unto_o all_o penance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n order_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o understand_v necessary_a that_o without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n may_v be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v no_o negligence_n or_o contempt_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o want_n of_o they_o shall_v cause_v hazard_n of_o salvation_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v both_o without_o baptism_n and_o penance_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o penance_n do_v peter_n after_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n such_o repentance_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v call_v without_o such_o preach_n as_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n so_o augustine_n say_v vndique_fw-la vocat_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la lectorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la tractatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la intimam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la flagellum_fw-la correptionis_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consolationis_fw-la god_n call_v we_o every_o way_n to_o repentance_n he_o call_v by_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o inward_a thought_n by_o the_o scourge_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o consolation_n in_o psal._n 102._o god_n therefore_o may_v call_v and_o instruct_v we_o by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o the_o papist_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sine_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la voto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o will_n purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v and_o use_v they_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 4._o the_o protestant_n a_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o of_o other_o profitable_a mean_n as_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_a at_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o such_o use_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v as_o destroy_v grace_n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o justify_v us._n 53._o augustine_n say_v primò_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiano_n necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la impetramus_fw-la first_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a act_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o number_n the_o papist_n their_o general_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n error_n 96_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n extreme_a unction_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n institution_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o argum._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a prophetical_a perfect_a the_o prophet_n command_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2._o king_n 4._o the_o altar_n must_v be_v cleanse_v seven_o day_n exod._n 29.37_o job_n offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42._o so_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n 7._o church_n 7._o angel_n 7._o star_n 7._o candlestick_n 7._o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o also_o seven_o sacrament_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 3._o answ._n first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o describe_v mystery_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o godliness_n as_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17.8_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n with_o his_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n than_o you_o out_o of_o naamans_n seven_o time_n wash_v can_v pick_v out_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o seven_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o of_o godliness_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n as_o we_o have_v say_v second_o what_o though_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o of_o some_o other_o number_n be_v sometime_o mystical_a and_o significative_a when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n so_o to_o apply_v and_o appoint_v they_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n may_v superstitious_o apply_v number_n to_o sacrament_n prayer_n fasting_n time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o number_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o rather_o respect_v unto_o such_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o number_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n or_o name_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n or_o symbol_n which_o may_v represent_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o seven_o and_o seven_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o symbol_n and_o sign_n than_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n heb._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fire_n because_o therein_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o undevided_a and_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o the_o heat_n light_n 9_o and_o shine_a brightness_n the_o trinity_n say_v he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o wherefore_o every_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n either_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n second_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o
the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o johns_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n deni_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o johns_n baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o augustine_n grant_v it_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n do_v else_o where_o put_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contendat_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la johannis_n dimissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la ago_o pugnanter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o be_v give_v in_o johns_n baptism_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o both_o these_o baptism_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v all_o one_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o have_v great_o pollute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mix_v therewith_o their_o own_o invention_n first_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v devise_v these_o toy_n to_o be_v use_v first_o they_o do_v exorcise_v conjure_v and_o exufflate_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v second_o they_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n that_o his_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o his_o nostril_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o smell_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a three_o the_o priest_n sign_v his_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n breast_n forehead_n nostril_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o his_o sense_n thereby_o may_v be_v defend_v 4._o then_o hallow_v salt_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o putrefy_v in_o sin_n 5._o the_o party_n be_v anoint_a then_o with_o oil_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a suggestion_n &_o between_o the_o shoulder_n which_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n second_o these_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n itself_o 1._o the_o font_n and_o water_n therein_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n 3._o day_n in_o the_o grave_n three_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o use_n 1._o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n &_o thereby_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o betoken_v his_o regeneration_n 3._o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n 4._o a_o burn_a taper_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n 25.26.27_o catechism_n rom._n p._n 310._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 6._o qu._n 3._o the_o protestant_n against_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o type_n shadow_n signification_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n for_o see_v we_o have_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o such_o shadow_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v coloss._n 2.17_o 2_o in_o one_o sacrament_n they_o have_v forge_v and_o find_v out_o many_o as_o their_o chrism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n which_o they_o make_v not_o only_a seal_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o giver_n and_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o sacrament_n can_v have_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n element_n external_a sign_n as_o they_o include_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o affirm_v to_o give_v wisdom_n strength_n power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinthian_n 10.4_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christian_n both_o obtain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o shend_v they_o from_o evil_a be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o in_o christ_n circumcision_n avayle_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o institute_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o galath_n 5.6_o much_o more_o vain_a and_o unavaileable_a be_v the_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o beggarly_a company_n of_o ceremony_n do_v also_o deface_v and_o impugn_v the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v math._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v neither_o do_v christ_n give_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.19_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o call_v not_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o water_n augustine_n utter_o mislike_v this_o cumbersome_a rabble_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n 19_o ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntur_fw-la they_o do_v cumber_v religion_n with_o their_o burdensome_a invention_n which_o christ_n make_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n not_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o never_o be_v jewish_a circumcision_n stuff_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ceremony_n which_o their_o baptism_n be_v defile_v withal_o the_o thirteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o second_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o whether_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n three_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n four_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n five_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n six_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seventh_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o eight_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n nine_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o error_n 113_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o very_o and_o substantial_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n articul_fw-la which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n rhemist_n mat._n 26._o sect_n 4._o
this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n again_o on_o the_o left_a to_o sigh_v to_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v it_o down_o again_o as_o also_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n which_o signify_v three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n the_o rinse_n of_o part_n thereof_o in_o wine_n and_o eat_a part_n dry_a the_o wash_n of_o his_o finger_n before_o consecration_n kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o patten_n the_o book_n the_o pax_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n cense_v of_o odour_n cross_v the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n their_o mouth_n breast_n and_o face_n which_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v above_o twenty_o time_n in_o one_o mass_n while_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o their_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a song_n the_o rude_a noise_n and_o unedifying_a sound_n of_o strange_a instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o mass_n music_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o indict_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n with_o diverse_a more_o vain_a unfruitful_a abominable_a they_o notwithstanding_o with_o force_n and_o main_n defend_v and_o maintain_v bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 14.15_o council_n tridâ—ntin_n sess_v 22._o caâ—_n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o this_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o kiss_n kneeling_z beck_a bow_v or_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a gesture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o supper_n nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v wherefore_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v worthy_o reject_v all_o such_o toy_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v impious_a and_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o frivolous_a and_o hypocritical_a steal_v away_o true_a devotion_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o corpus_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la prosternis_fw-la collum_fw-la curuas_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la video_fw-la ubi_fw-la iaciat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la quaero_fw-la ubi_fw-la volitet_fw-la animus_n thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n bende_v thy_o body_n in_o prayer_n stretche_v out_o thy_o neck_n i_o see_v where_o thy_o body_n lie_v but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o concern_v church_n song_n and_o music_n augustine_n thus_o write_v sâ—briè_fw-la psallimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 19_o we_o sing_v treatable_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o condition_n he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v treatable_o and_o distinct_o etiam_fw-la illic_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sonum_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la libido_fw-la audiendi_fw-la desideret_fw-la 4.14_o improbatur_fw-la even_o in_o good_a song_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o sound_n not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discommend_v but_o in_o popish_a song_n neither_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v keep_v for_o both_o the_o ditty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idolatrous_a stuff_v with_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o note_n be_v so_o divide_a and_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n partly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o go_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o introite_fw-la so_o we_o do_v bid_v the_o people_n after_o due_a preparation_n in_o our_o communion_n to_o draw_v near_o we_o have_v also_o our_o confiteor_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n other_o form_n also_o which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v as_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o kyrieeleson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o we_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o alleluia_n praise_v be_v god_n and_o sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o preface_n also_o to_o the_o communion_n verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o we_o use_v also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o distribution_n these_o form_n we_o mislike_v not_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o borrow_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n addition_n immutation_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o these_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o their_o introite_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la be_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o kyrieeleson_n be_v 9_o time_n repeat_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n elevation_n and_o adoration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o agnus_n be_v devise_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ann_n 700._o the_o pax_n by_o innocentius_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la foxum_n p._n 1403._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o first_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o have_v they_o say_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n error_n 139_o rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 22._o the_o protestant_n their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o every_o patch_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o pope_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o leo_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o 3._o honorius_n the_o 3._o with_o many_o other_o yea_o gregory_n the_o 1._o confess_v that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o man_n by_o this_o name_n scholasticus_n but_o mean_v general_o some_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v call_v scholasticus_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n this_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o to_o be_v confute_v who_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v scholastici_fw-la schoolman_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o school_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n again_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o say_v scholasticus_n that_o in_o compose_v the_o canon_n he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o this_o scholasticus_n have_v be_v peter_n i_o think_v gregory_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v rebuke_v he_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a error_n void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a council_n trident._n sess_v 22._o can_n 6._o bellarm._n cap._n 21._o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o corrupt_a abominable_a full_a of_o all_o impiety_n heresy_n lie_v then_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a error_n the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o say_v which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o again_o afterward_o which_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n in_o great_a love_n offer_v up_o himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n say_v worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 3._o by_o
be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o exod._n 15.8_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v within_o the_o sea_n so_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o exposition_n be_v against_o themselves_o for_o if_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o very_a hart_n and_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n than_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o neither_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o they_o themselves_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o two_o uppermost_a hell_n limbus_n and_o purgatory_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a rhemist_n luke_n 16._o sect_n 8._o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v of_o this_o their_o interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o papist_n argum._n 2._o luke_n 8.31_o the_o devil_n desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o hell_n be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n bellarmine_n ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n ordain_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o damn_a soul_n but_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o for_o the_o word_n abyssus_n translate_v the_o deep_a be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o in_o a_o metaphor_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o vary_v in_o signification_n from_o abyssus_fw-la so_o the_o place_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a depth_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o unsearchable_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o horror_n neither_o must_v this_o word_n abyssus_fw-la of_o necessity_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v abyssi_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15.8_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a place_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o may_v be_v either_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la infima_fw-la the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o of_o the_o great_a abase_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v god_n to_o become_v a_o servant_n as_o also_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a not_o the_o low_a and_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v inferiora_fw-la not_o infima_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o hell_n be_v the_o low_a part_n the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o low_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o local_a place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o doubt_v not_o be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n math._n 25.41_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a luke_n 16.26_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o it_o please_v god_n but_o wheresoever_o hell_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o division_n of_o hell_n into_o three_o or_o four_o region_n we_o utter_o condemn_v as_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n cause_v not_o the_o torment_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n god_n may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n although_o not_o â—n_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a place_n of_o hell_n as_o job_n complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v his_o grief_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n job._n 6.4.14_o job_n feel_v even_o the_o hell_n of_o conscience_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n yea_o our_o saviour_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o make_v hell_n argu._n 2._o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o the_o scripture_n define_v it_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n math._n 25.30.22.13_o the_o darkness_n cause_v weep_v &_o horrible_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o unspeakable_a punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o darkness_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v that_o light_n because_o they_o need_v it_o not_o apoc._n 22.5_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o damn_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n they_o also_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o as_o they_o be_v no_o material_a chain_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o outward_a darkness_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o they_o math._n 4.16_o but_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n his_o eternal_a and_o endless_a curse_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n now_o in_o soul_n and_o afterward_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n without_o all_o comfort_n or_o hope_n of_o refresh_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o absence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o cause_v such_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a punishment_n argu._n 3_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o hell_n the_o brim_n whereof_o you_o say_v be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o middle_a part_n purgatory_n the_o low_a and_o nethermost_a hell_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o first_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v part_n of_o hell_n he_o utter_o deny_v apparet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la tantae_fw-la illius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la â—inum_fw-la that_o bosom_n of_o so_o great_a bliss_n can_v be_v no_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n epist._n 99_o again_o purgatory_n he_o utter_o refuse_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o unbeliever_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la a_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o august_n hypognost_n the_o nineteenth_o controversy_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n this_o controversy_n contain_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o second_o whether_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o as_o both_o three_o whether_o he_o have_v by_o his_o desert_n purchase_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o his_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o charge_n caluine_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n rhemist_n joh._n 1._o sect_n 3._o argum._n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n be_v with_o